be_v to_o a_o hireling_n and_o daily_a labourer_n and_o that_o their_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n as_o judge_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n this_o master_n montague_n you_o know_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o such_o stuff_n now_o i_o entreat_v you_o candid_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o your_o opinion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o which_o of_o they_o give_v most_o honour_n to_o their_o mediator_n she_o that_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o her_o redemption_n to_o he_o alone_o or_o she_o that_o rob_v he_o of_o all_o his_o priestly_a honour_n and_o mediatorship_n true_o master_n montague_n if_o you_o will_v but_o due_o consider_v this_o business_n and_o weigh_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v you_o will_v quick_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o word_n only_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o mediator_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o work_n overthrow_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o verity_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o blasphemous_o think_v imagine_v or_o practise_v against_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o only_a and_o sole_a mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v against_o he_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o overthrow_v indeed_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n make_v ourselves_o and_o other_o our_o own_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n and_o not_o christ_n alone_o to_o who_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o due_a belong_v i_o can_v be_v very_o large_a mr._n montague_n in_o aggravate_v of_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a religion_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o will_v brief_o take_v notice_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o orthodox_n in_o their_o faith_n concern_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o more_o venerable_o believe_v touch_v that_o or_o give_v most_o honour_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o which_o gospel_n he_o do_v daily_o vegetate_fw-la and_o quicken_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o corroborate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o god_n the_o father_n command_v he_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n deut._n 18._o v._o 18._o matth._n 3._o v._n 17._o matth._n 17._o v._n 5._o act_n 3._o v._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o preach_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v write_v and_o pen_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o direction_n and_o especial_a assistance_n and_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o not_o in_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n but_o in_o plain_a and_o evident_a expression_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o which_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v make_v evident_a she_o also_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o people_n ought_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n read_v they_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o humane_a tradition_n and_o she_o far_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n only_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o as_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n have_v command_v in_o they_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n not_o express_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_a word_n or_o ground_v upon_o it_o or_o evident_o deduce_v from_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entertain_v receive_v or_o obey_v but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o abominable_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a not_o only_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n but_o injurious_a also_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o great_a prophet_n jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o be_v command_v only_o to_o hear_v and_o listen_v unto_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v reject_v all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o will-worship_n image_n and_o crucifix_n worship_n bead_n worship_n bread_n worship_n place_v worship_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_n and_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o service_n litany_n ceremony_n and_o indulgency_n and_o those_o of_o fast-day_n and_o feast-day_n all_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o monkery_n with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n prohibit_v meat_n and_o marriage_n and_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n destructive_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o present_v in_o numberless_a place_n at_o once_o and_o enervate_v and_o overthrow_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n self-merit_n &_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v both_o endless_a &_o needless_a to_o recount_v the_o observe_v of_o the_o which_o be_v the_o only_a employment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v detest_v as_o execrable_a abomination_n because_o our_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n have_v no_o where_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o must_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v concern_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o honourable_o she_o esteem_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o word_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v accidental_o write_v and_o not_o purposely_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o its_o clarity_n and_o brightness_n shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n they_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o very_o dangerous_a for_o lay-man_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a rule_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n whereupon_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o those_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n i_o even_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o &_o many_o more_o and_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v merit_v heaven_n as_o they_o say_v when_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n concern_v any_o one_o of_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o our_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n touch_v they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v as_o
scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o express_a word_n call_v it_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o those_o divine_a writing_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o answer_n to_o their_o inscription_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v most_o false_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a false_a likewise_o and_o impious_a must_v the_o antecedent_n need_v be_v for_o the_o consequence_n mr._n montague_n of_o this_o hypotheticall_a connexion_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v call_v covenant_n or_o testament_n for_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o of_o corinth_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n in_o these_o word_n for_o say_v he_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o 29._o of_o deut._n v._n 21._o according_a say_v he_o to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o be_v in_o many_o place_n call_v a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n as_o in_o that_o place_n gal._n 3._o v._n 15._o heb._n 12._o for_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n answer_v unto_o their_o inscription_n and_o title_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v produce_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o think_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o conclude_v or_o grant_v concern_v the_o new_a testament_n who_o will_v not_o easy_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_a than_o that_o of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o this_o title_n or_o inscription_n the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v interpret_v something_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v master_n montague_n you_o yourself_o will_v easy_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a proof_n but_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v less_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a be_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o express_a word_n as_o those_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o they_o of_o 2._o peter_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n compare_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a together_o he_o compare_v the_o old_a to_o a_o candle_n and_o the_o new_a to_o a_o daystar_n neither_o yet_o master_n montague_n have_v i_o ever_o see_v that_o christian_n that_o dare_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o of_o the_o new_a so_o that_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v for_o proof_n of_o my_o assumption_n and_o from_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o title_n and_o inscription_n so_o no_o man_n ought_v under_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o execration_n to_o add_v unto_o they_o or_o detract_v from_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n much_o more_o master_z montague_z can_v i_o speak_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o or_o trouble_v your_o patience_n but_o less_o than_o this_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o do_v evident_o declare_v unto_o you_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v only_o in_o word_n acknowledge_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n &_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o work_n deny_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o in_o nothing_o and_o not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o special_a command_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o a_o blessing_n add_v unto_o the_o command_n but_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v accidental_o write_v and_o not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o themselves_o without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n be_v join_v to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a tenant_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o other_o prophet_n and_o another_o law_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v by_o all_o which_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o very_a basis_n of_o all_o error_n and_o abomination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o result_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v and_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o only_o to_o be_v hear_v &_o that_o he_o have_v full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a but_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o think_v and_o believe_v far_o more_o honourable_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o she_o believe_v as_o she_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n her_o true_a sole_a and_o alone_a prophet_n and_o now_o mr._n montague_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o find_v it_o pen_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o swarve_v or_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o or_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o either_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o and_o infallible_o deduce_v from_o they_o or_o to_o admit_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o tradition_n counsel_n or_o father_n no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v consentany_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o teach_v we_o otherways_o than_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o
the_o regulate_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o only_a square_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o perfect_a and_o entire_a and_o that_o all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o either_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o evident_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o be_v abandon_v i_o pray_v master_n montague_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n can_v this_o his_o so_o believe_v any_o way_n prejudice_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o your_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o you_o notwithstanding_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o equal_a belief_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v i_o say_v if_o he_o never_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o your_o tradition_n and_o of_o your_o counsel_n canon_n or_o injunction_n will_v not_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o they_o and_o believe_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n save_v he_o eternal_o if_o you_o shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a you_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o i_o but_o against_o god_n himself_o and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n who_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n again_o master_n montague_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o christian_a that_o shall_v peremptory_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o tradition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n of_o will-worship_n and_o image-worship_n of_o self-merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pilgrimage_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bundle_n of_o your_o tradition_n thrust_v upon_o the_o poor_a people_n as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v please_v god_n be_v detestable_a abomination_n as_o be_v thing_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n place_v our_o redemption_n in_o other_o mean_n than_o in_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o meritorious_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o equalize_a or_o rather_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o only_a and_o sole_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o we_o be_v command_v only_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o bless_a word_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v you_o conceive_v master_n montague_n that_o any_o christian_n so_o believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o his_o belief_n unto_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n it_o can_v any_o way_n prejudice_v his_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v it_o may_v give_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o your_o reason_n for_o sin_n only_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o heaven_n show_v i_o therefore_o what_o law_n of_o god_n any_o christian_n transgress_v in_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o set_v down_o and_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a in_o itself_o without_o any_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v that_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n and_o much_o more_o all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o lead_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o another_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o who_o be_v our_o only_a prophet_n and_o another_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o pray_v master_n montague_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o any_o man_n to_o christ_n our_o prophet_n command_n a_o sin_n or_o transgression_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n if_o you_o say_v so_o than_o you_o make_v that_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n account_v of_o as_o a_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o word_n and_o so_o by_o your_o tradition_n break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o our_o glorious_a prophet_n christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o that_o as_o by_o all_o your_o other_o damnable_a doctrine_n proclaim_v yourselves_o open_a transgressor_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o without_o speedy_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n again_o master_n montague_n i_o entreat_v you_o candid_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o obedience_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v reconcile_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v for_o ever_o our_o atonement_n with_o he_o and_o lay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v free_v from_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o everlasting_o able_a to_o save_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o such_o mean_n only_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v viz._n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n both_o of_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v continual_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n only_o and_o through_o his_o mediation_n we_o be_v to_o put_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o real_a priest_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o or_o any_o other_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o can_v make_v god_n propitious_a unto_o we_o but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n tell_v i_o master_n montague_n sincere_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n can_v this_o his_o belief_n any_o way_n prejudice_v his_o salvation_n though_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o your_o romish_a priest_n who_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v real_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o assert_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n daily_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a can_v this_o his_o faith_n i_o say_v prejudice_n the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n though_o he_o never_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v or_o can_v this_o his_o faith_n prejudice_v his_o eternal_a happiness_n though_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o or_o never_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o entreat_v their_o mediation_n for_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o only_o put_v up_o all_o his_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o i_o beseech_v you_o master_n montague_n tell_v i_o if_o he_o never_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o any_o real_a priest_n beside_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mediator_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o
church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o sundry_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o do_v daily_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o ecclesiastical_a injunction_n and_o canon_n by_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o how_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o the_o meaning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n every_o man_n can_v easy_o discern_v yea_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o hypotheticall_a connexion_n of_o my_o argument_n now_o for_o the_o assumption_n it_o contain_v these_o three_o assertion_n the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o time_n past_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o christ_n speak_v as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n pen_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v he_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n john_n ver_fw-la 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o luke_n 10._o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v you_o mr._n montague_n or_o any_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pen_v and_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o assertion_n of_o my_o assumption_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n chap._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o luke_n 16._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n 6._o vers_n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o act_v 26._o vers_fw-la 27._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o v._o 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o vers_n 44._o and_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n understand_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v evident_a for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v he_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o many_o more_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o i_o omit_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o well_o know_v neither_o can_v any_o papist_n produce_v a_o instance_n or_o precedent_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o assertion_n in_o my_o assumption_n be_v this_o that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o papist_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v determine_v and_o order_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v conclude_v or_o determine_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o good_a be_v deliver_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o mr._n montague_n when_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o this_o part_n or_o matter_n till_o they_o can_v show_v a_o reason_n and_o that_o a_o theological_a reason_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v nothing_o and_o the_o argument_n will_v for_o ever_o hold_v and_o the_o conclusion_n remain_v unmoveable_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o tradition_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o complete_a rule_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v impious_o and_o malignant_o conclude_v i_o confess_v master_n montague_n that_o i_o have_v be_v very_o large_a in_o this_o theme_n but_o i_o former_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o yet_o say_v a_o little_a more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o far_a convince_a of_o error_n and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o poor_a delude_a people_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v i_o i_o therefore_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o more_o reason_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o a_o complete_a rule_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n vers_fw-la 15._o brethren_n say_v he_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n or_o testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v unto_o a_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consequent_a no_o tradition_n not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o no_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o you_o term_v they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o entertain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a the_o assumption_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a inscription_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o proof_n the_o latter_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v no_o not_o to_o a_o man_n covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o then_o this_o conclusion_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n will_v ensue_v and_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v much_o less_o lawful_a to_o add_v unto_o god_n own_o covenant_n and_o testament_n and_o they_o that_o do_v add_v their_o tradition_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a unjust_a and_o impious_a and_o bring_v that_o curse_n and_o plague_n upon_o themselves_o that_o be_v pronounce_v revel_v 22._o v._n 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n say_v christ_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o mr._n montague_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o imperfection_n and_o add_v their_o impious_a and_o vain_a tradition_n unto_o they_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o addition_n and_o detraction_n to_o they_o and_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o fearful_a curse_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dare_v neither_o add_v or_o take_v from_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v a_o most_o complete_a rule_n and_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o that_o i_o may_v far_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o convince_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o holy_a
a_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n when_o she_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n nor_o teach_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n nor_o honour_v not_o christ_n as_o her_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n nor_o continue_v constant_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v neither_o pure_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o which_o mr._n montague_n i_o have_v as_o i_o hope_v so_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n as_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o rational_a man_n but_o will_v easy_o perceive_v and_o you_o yourself_o master_n montague_n if_o you_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o shut_v your_o eye_n at_o noon_n day_n will_v now_o clear_o discern_v which_o of_o the_o church_n believe_v best_a and_o which_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v most_o orthodox_n concern_v the_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o of_o they_o give_v the_o lord_n jesus_n most_o honour_v either_o she_o that_o neither_o regard_v what_o christ_n command_v or_o forbid_v or_o she_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v by_o god_n assistance_n prove_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o a_o complete_a rule_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v only_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v unto_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_a both_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o swarve_v from_o it_o upon_o what_o term_n soever_o and_o therefore_o now_o mr._n montague_n i_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o your_o promise_n viz._n that_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v full_o do_v that_o then_o you_o will_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o turn_v protestant_n this_o be_v your_o promise_n master_n montague_n before_o all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o will_v ever_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o wish_v you_o all_o happiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o master_n montague_n before_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v in_o way_n of_o a_o corollary_n desire_v you_o to_o ponder_v and_o serious_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n but_o the_o impiety_n of_o all_o those_o tenant_n you_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o between_o god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o few_o query_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o before_o i_o finish_v my_o discourse_n propound_v unto_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o master_n montague_n to_o answer_v i_o true_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n that_o infuse_v life_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n into_o it_o and_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o guide_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o follow_v or_o hear_v any_o voice_n or_o word_n but_o what_o he_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o law_n and_o heavenly_a statute_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v master_n montague_n candid_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n can_v this_o belief_n any_o way_n prejudice_v his_o salvation_n though_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o and_o the_o other_o romanist_n proclaim_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o oracle_n law_n and_o ordinance_n you_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o such_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v will_v not_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_a who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o save_v he_o eternal_o if_o you_o shall_v affirm_v that_o his_o thus_o believe_v will_v not_o save_v he_o you_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o so_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o master_n montague_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o christian_n that_o shall_v peremptory_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n as_o assume_v unto_o himself_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o prerogative_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o only_a head_n and_o sole_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n can_v this_o master_n montague_n his_o so_o believe_v prejudice_n his_o salvation_n or_o be_v any_o sin_n against_o almighty_a god_n if_o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v than_o i_o shall_v demand_v your_o reason_n why_o you_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o law_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v that_o christian_a transgress_v that_o believe_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o these_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o to_o assume_v these_o title_n or_o for_o any_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n master_n montague_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o except_o you_o will_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o can_v never_o make_v either_o the_o ignorance_n or_o the_o contempt_n of_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n any_o sin_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v eternal_o save_v if_o by_o a_o steadfast_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o full_a persuasion_n he_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o believe_v by_o his_o alone_a power_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n again_o master_n montague_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o answer_v i_o ingenuous_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v full_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v full_o and_o complete_o set_v down_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o themselves_o for_o
promise_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v without_o confusion_n and_o perturbation_n which_o can_v so_o well_o be_v avoid_v in_o disputation_n and_o conference_n i_o shall_v orderly_o and_o methodical_o set_v down_o what_o pass_v between_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n and_o i_o will_v neither_o add_v nor_o detract_v from_o the_o substance_n in_o any_o thing_n yea_o as_o near_a as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v keep_v the_o very_a expression_n so_o that_o the_o gentleman_n that_o be_v there_o present_a when_o they_o see_v it_o may_v behold_v my_o fair_a deal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o relate_v every_o thing_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o do_v i_o lean_v not_o to_o my_o own_o memory_n but_o make_v use_v of_o their_o note_n that_o take_v our_o discourse_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a dispute_n into_o that_o order_n that_o will_v make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v dilucidat_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o swerve_v or_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o and_o it_o only_o the_o absolute_a rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o manner_n the_o which_o two_o last_o proposition_n be_v accidental_o start_v partly_o in_o examine_v the_o proof_n and_o by_o your_o evasion_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gentleman_n that_o be_v stander_n by_o who_o you_o master_n montague_n and_o myself_o be_v behold_v to_o for_o their_o fair_a carriage_n towards_o we_o both_o who_o i_o can_v not_o but_o with_o honour_n mention_n not_o only_o for_o their_o civility_n but_o indeed_o christian_a behaviour_n but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o question_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o bring_v to_o your_o memory_n wherein_o i_o declare_v myself_o before_o they_o all_o that_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o which_o be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n in_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 14._o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o elegant_a metaphor_n compare_v god_n deal_v in_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o child_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o in_o publish_v their_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o subject_n cause_v their_o proclamation_n to_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o pillar_n in_o their_o house_n and_o before_o their_o palace_n and_o in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n through_o their_o dominion_n after_o they_o have_v proclaim_v they_o by_o their_o officer_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n whether_o their_o people_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o know_v their_o royal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o this_o custom_n i_o say_v of_o the_o potentate_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v paul_n allude_v in_o this_o his_o expression_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o pillar_n because_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n do_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o his_o people_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o leave_v undo_v what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v practise_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o which_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o his_o protection_n here_o and_o of_o full_a deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o of_o eternal_a felicity_n hereafter_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o know_v the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n they_o ought_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o master_n montague_n you_o deny_v and_o which_o be_v my_o task_n to_o prove_v which_o if_o i_o can_v evince_v you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o promise_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o think_v good_a to_o mind_v you_o of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v your_o desire_n i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o this_o discourse_n into_o order_n and_o send_v it_o to_o you_o and_o you_o promise_v i_o faithful_o to_o answer_v it_o you_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o you_o leave_v it_o arbitrary_a what_o translation_n i_o shall_v use_v either_o we_o or_o the_o rhemist_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o signify_v to_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o you_o i_o have_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o because_o the_o translation_n be_v best_a know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o other_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o and_o also_o because_o many_o of_o the_o learnedâ—â—_n papist_n that_o have_v read_v our_o last_o translation_n have_v confess_v that_o it_o come_v far_o nigh_o the_o original_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a but_o if_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o except_v against_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n about_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o i_o will_v then_o make_v use_n of_o you_o but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o my_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v for_o answer_v to_o which_o you_o first_o make_v your_o apology_n that_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o a_o syllogistical_a way_n that_o you_o be_v no_o scholar_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o you_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v my_o argument_n with_o you_o and_o not_o only_o for_o you_o but_o for_o whosoever_o you_o please_v to_o assist_v and_o help_v you_o to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v fair_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o syllogistical_a way_n notwithstanding_o you_o will_v reject_v your_o own_o capacity_n to_o answer_v in_o such_o a_o way_n reiterate_v your_o former_a expression_n say_v that_o you_o be_v no_o scholar_n no_o logician_n no_o philosopher_n but_o say_v you_o to_o justify_v myself_o to_o these_o gentleman_n here_o i_o be_o content_a to_o answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n then_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v deny_v one_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o major_a or_o the_o minor_a to_o which_o you_o answer_v i_o deny_v the_o minor_a it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o prove_v it_o here_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n verbatim_o as_o i_o find_v they_o write_v by_o the_o scribe_n but_o master_n montague_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n of_o you_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o traduce_v no_o man_n nor_o minorise_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o man_n i_o conceive_v that_o you_o be_v every_o way_n as_o learned_a and_o accomplish_v for_o all_o knowledge_n in_o your_o religion_n as_o any_o of_o that_o fraternity_n as_o well_o for_o your_o natural_a ability_n and_o endowment_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n
as_o in_o he_o so_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o merit_n with_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o notion_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o vers_fw-la â—1_n to_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o vers_n 29._o among_o many_o example_n for_o the_o more_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n these_o few_o follow_v may_v suffice_v as_o that_o in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n 37_o where_o the_o messenger_n bring_v joseph_n coat_n to_o jacob_n his_o father_n vers_n 32.33_o see_v now_o say_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v thy_o son_n coat_n or_o no._n thâ—n_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a coat_n and_o say_v it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n he_o know_v it_o very_o well_o before_o but_o here_o he_o avouch_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o be_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o certainty_n another_o example_n we_o have_v of_o thomas_n john_n 20._o vers_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o who_o when_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o disciple_n be_v again_o within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o than_o come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o after_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a then_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o beleivest_fw-ge blessed_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v thomas_n know_v well_o that_o christ_n be_v wound_v but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wound_n than_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o his_o own_o infidelity_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n and_o in_o express_a word_n avouch_v his_o knowledge_n with_o certainty_n here_o the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o may_v have_v place_n who_o believe_v before_o they_o see_v christ_n by_o the_o woman_n relation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o believe_v much_o more_o after_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v public_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 41._o this_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o and_o know_v yea_o with_o certainty_n and_o approbation_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n be_v proclaim_v bless_v and_o need_n fear_v no_o man_n curse_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o christ_n in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o humane_a frailty_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o publish_v and_o preach_v salvation_n only_o in_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o only_a redeemer_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v most_o assure_v to_o find_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o might_n to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 7._o vers_fw-la 37._o and_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n eternal_a which_o christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o john_n 17._o for_o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v he_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o ver_fw-la 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v their_o iniquity_n that_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v diligent_o full_o and_o sincere_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v acknowledge_v teach_v and_o publish_v in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v as_o all_o man_n can_v witness_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o master_z montague_z shall_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o syllogism_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v without_o wrong_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o you_o deny_v in_o that_o it_o do_v renounce_v all_o selfe-merit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o all_o will-worship_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n and_o very_a effigy_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o any_o church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v when_o i_o have_v describe_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o selfe-merit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o will-worship_n &_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n but_o now_o to_o begin_v with_o believe_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o own_o and_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o alone_a only_o and_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o to_o place_v their_o whole_a affiance_n confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a redeemer_n and_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o certain_a and_o solid_a persuasion_n and_o invincible_a assurance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n john_n 6._o for_o 68_o &_o 69._o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n here_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unmoveable_a assurance_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n such_o be_v abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n faith_n who_o example_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o imitation_n that_o as_o he_o believe_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o his_o faith_n so_o shall_v we_o now_o consider_v i_o pray_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expression_n in_o set_v down_o abraham_n faith_n who_o say_v he_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o full_o persuade_v here_o be_v very_o glorious_a praise_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v this_o that_o
as_o they_o find_v it_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o make_v that_o and_o that_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o no_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n counsel_n or_o father_n no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v good_a warrant_n to_o do_v from_o christ_n both_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o from_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n practice_n john_n the_o 5._o v._o the_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o v._o 46.47_o for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ratifyes_n moses_n his_o writing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o equalize_v they_o with_o if_o not_o prefer_v they_o before_o his_o own_o word_n say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n christ_n send_v all_o man_n that_o desire_v salvation_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n say_v v._o 29_o 30_o 31._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o will_v escape_v damnation_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o dives_n say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v amend_v their_o life_n and_o repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a here_o our_o saviour_n tie_v they_o precise_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v they_o be_v more_o prevalent_a to_o bring_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n than_o any_o miracle_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v cleaved_a unto_o by_o all_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o teach_v all_o his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luke_n the_o 24._o vers_fw-la 27._o and_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v upbraid_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n he_o begin_v say_v the_o evangelist_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v to_o they_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o vers_fw-la 44._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n only_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n and_o send_v they_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalmist_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o utter_v by_o they_o all_o the_o prophet_n likewise_o send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o deut._n 30._o &_o isaiah_n 8._o for_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n send_v all_o man_n to_o the_o write_a word_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o darkness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o ever_o send_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o knowledge_n and_o malac._n 4._o the_o lord_n there_o vers_n 4._o remember_v say_v he_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n here_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n and_o mand_v ever_o to_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o that_o only_o they_o be_v steadfast_o to_o cleave_v and_o paul_n in_o act_n 24._o vers_fw-la 14._o in_o his_o own_o defence_n before_o felix_n speak_v thus_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n so_o to_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o convince_a the_o jew_n out_o of_o they_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n act_v 28._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o in_o act_n 26._o ver_fw-la 22._o witness_v say_v the_o apostle_n both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o true_a jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o apollo_n a_o man_n eloquent_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o teach_v act_v 18._o vers_fw-la 28._o who_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o despise_v not_o the_o prophecy_n a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o note_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o the_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n kindle_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o any_o false_a spirit_n or_o conceive_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o he_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o that_o rule_n be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o study_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o nourish_v daily_o within_o you_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a increase_n in_o knowledge_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o any_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o vain_a delusion_n instead_o of_o true_a illumination_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o enthusiast_n who_o dream_n of_o new_a inspiration_n new_a light_n regulate_v your_o whole_a illumination_n and_o your_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n according_a unto_o the_o write_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v they_o and_o you_o can_v err_v therefore_o say_v he_o despise_v not_o the_o prophecy_n but_o by_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n and_o not_o the_o true_a spirit_n who_o be_v ever_o like_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a so_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n tie_v all_o christian_n as_o well_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o old_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a this_o write_a word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o
be_v of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_v 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o for_o their_o comfort_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o forainer_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o strong_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a church_n because_o say_v he_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o that_o to_o continue_v constant_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o irresistible_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n which_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n continue_v in_o swarve_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o rule_n but_o always_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o be_v of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n john_n 8._o for_o 7._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n speak_v there_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o chap._n 10._o my_o sheep_n say_v he_o he_o be_v my_o voice_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o every_o one_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o st._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o these_o word_n st._n john_n confirm_v that_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o assure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v it_o and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o all_o man_n may_v distinguish_v truth_n from_o error_n they_o that_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v in_o darkness_n now_o then_o mr._n montague_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o thing_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o upon_o their_o vain_a tradition_n doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n nor_o permit_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o found_v upon_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o mr._n montague_n if_o you_o desire_v salvation_n come_v out_o of_o that_o confuse_a babylon_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o you_o will_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o this_o shall_v satisfy_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o three_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n another_o infallible_a and_o never_o deceive_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v it_o single_a and_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n i_o understand_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n without_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o diminution_n but_o observe_v all_o thing_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v in_o all_o punctual_a manner_n by_o such_o as_o god_n have_v fit_v for_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o all_o divine_a knowledge_n for_o that_o holy_a employment_n and_o who_o do_v according_o in_o all_o uprightness_n sincerity_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o ministry_n crafty_o or_o coveteous_o or_o less_o sincere_o than_o they_o ought_v as_o more_o full_o be_v express_v in_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v cast_v from_o we_o the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o crafrinesse_n neither_o handle_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n seek_v no_o lurking-hole_n to_o cover_v their_o shameless_a deal_n they_o preach_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o word_n as_o paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o declare_v or_o of_o wisdom_n in_o show_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v their_o word_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o not_o for_o self-end_n after_o this_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o withal_o care_n sedulity_n and_o watchfulness_n without_o base_a end_n and_o self-respect_n attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o particular_a place_n and_o as_o they_o be_v make_v watchman_n unto_o their_o flock_n by_o god_n himself_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o people_n ezek._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o rule_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o commission_n the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o ver_fw-la 19_o go_v therefore_o say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n their_o commission_n be_v limit_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n command_v they_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o brain_n and_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o limit_n they_o be_v ever_o sure_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o assistance_n who_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o all_o their_o successor_n in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o god_n command_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n observe_v and_o command_v all_o man_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o hear_v they_o under_o a_o fearful_a curse_n galat._n 1_o now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n diligent_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o purity_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o
receive_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o baptism_n in_o pure_a water_n without_o mixture_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o element_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n and_o command_n and_o withal_o continual_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o mystery_n as_o that_o they_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o for_o the_o sustain_n and_o support_v of_o the_o feebleness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o which_o we_o again_o on_o our_o own_o behalf_n do_v testify_v our_o piety_n duty_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o as_o well_o before_o he_o and_o the_o bless_a angel_n as_o before_o man_n and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o be_v visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o prepare_v the_o people_n by_o wholesome_a instruction_n what_o duty_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o requisit_n be_v necessary_o expect_v for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o capable_a and_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o so_o to_o communicate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o may_v thereby_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o edification_n to_o other_o &_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o right_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a all_o which_o thing_n i_o say_v when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n conscientious_o perform_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v again_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o put_v up_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o a_o assure_a faith_n of_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o christ_n direction_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 9_o and_o matth._n 21._o ver_fw-la 22._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o john_n 15._o for_o 7._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o for_o 14._o and_o john_n 14._o vers_n 13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o john_n 16._o for_o 23._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o and_o john_n 14._o for_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o this_o way_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o who_o in_o all_o calamity_n to_o make_v their_o address_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v to_o god_n alone_o psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ch_n 2._o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n kind_n age_n or_o order_n and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n in_o who_o name_n they_o shall_v put_v up_o their_o supplication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o all_o christian_n that_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n king_n emperor_n and_o ruler_n so_o in_o that_o very_a place_n vers_fw-la 5._o he_o bid_v they_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o name_n we_o must_v put_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o all_o nation_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o all_o nation_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n who_o only_o have_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o and_o who_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n for_o abel_n call_v for_o revenge_n but_o christ_n blood_n call_v for_o mercy_n and_o atonement_n and_o that_o continual_o for_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n both_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n and_o have_v not_o resign_v that_o office_n of_o intercession_n and_o mediatorship_n to_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n and_o horrid_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o any_o to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n especial_o when_o in_o express_a word_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 34._o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2._o say_v my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o christ_n be_v assign_v by_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o that_o he_o nominate_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o advocate_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o intercession_n go_v inseparable_o together_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o only_o be_v our_o advocate_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v all_o christian_n in_o chap._n 5._o v._n 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o from_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o priestly_a office_n have_v they_o ediation_n and_o intercession_n so_o annex_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o take_v from_o the_o other_o without_o detestable_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n in_o all_o such_o as_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n when_o notwithstanding_o in_o express_a word_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o have_v not_o only_o condemn_v it_o as_o detestable_a but_o show_v likewise_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n here_o we_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o man_n impiety_n for_o as_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o mediatorship_n so_o they_o by_o this_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o in_o john_n 10._o for_o 9_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o
and_o sufficient_o to_o salvation_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v then_o satisfy_v you_o and_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o then_o the_o work_n be_v do_v whereupon_o i_o thus_o argue_v that_o church_n that_o declare_v preach_v and_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n both_o teach_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n after_o he_o have_v take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o speculative_a part_n and_o declare_v likewise_o and_o preach_v plain_o and_o distinct_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o people_n duty_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n again_o for_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o mankind_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o all_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o church_n teach_v all_o thing_n both_o for_o theory_n and_o practice_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o build_v they_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la here_o mr._n montague_n you_o deny_v my_o minor_a then_o many_o of_o the_o gentleman_n that_o be_v stander_n by_o sir_n francis_z wort_o sir_n john_n gothericke_n sir_n wil._n morton_n sir_n edw._n bishop_n and_o other_o who_o name_n i_o know_v not_o demand_v of_o you_o see_v you_o deny_v my_o minor_a that_o you_o will_v declare_v and_o specify_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o speculative_a or_o practical_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o wherein_o she_o be_v silent_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o theory_n or_o practice_n and_o you_o be_v not_o then_o able_a as_o they_o can_v all_o witness_n to_o show_v any_o particular_a where_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fail_v in_o her_o duty_n or_o conceal_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o people_n either_o for_o speculation_n or_o practice_n notwithstanding_o master_n montague_n you_o yet_o persist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o my_o minor_a and_o put_v i_o upon_o my_o proof_n whereupon_o i_o thus_o argue_v that_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o and_o testify_v unto_o the_o people_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o v._o 21._o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o how_o to_o obey_v aright_o that_o church_n teach_v all_o thing_n for_o theory_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v all_o these_o thing_n ergo_fw-la you_o again_o deny_v my_o minor_a whereupon_o the_o gentleman_n as_o before_o desire_v you_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o particular_a where_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v defective_a or_o fail_v in_o declare_v the_o full_a counsel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o people_n and_o however_o mr._n montague_n you_o be_v not_o able_a in_o any_o particular_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v where_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v deficient_a yet_o you_o continue_v in_o denial_n of_o my_o minor_a and_o urge_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o very_a child_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o all_o man_n know_v that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n jehosaphat_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o all_o his_o people_n 2_o chron._n chap._n 20._o v._n 20._o where_o he_o say_v hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n and_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o holy_a prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v esay_n 28.16_o rom._n 9_o vers_fw-la 33._o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o theme_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n witness_v esay_n 1._o v._o 19_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n you_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o which_o proof_n clear_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o argument_n but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o then_o desire_n i_o prove_v my_o minor_a thus_o that_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o whole_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o instruct_v they_o both_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v leave_v undo_v by_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v live_v happy_o here_o and_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a hereafter_o that_o church_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n all_o for_o theory_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o up_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v all_o this_o ergo._n and_o for_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_a i_o cite_v that_o of_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n many_o place_n more_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o eccles_n 12._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o where_o solomon_n say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o 1_o sam._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o but_o if_o you_o still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o minor_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eye_n of_o reason_n but_o can_v easy_o perceive_v and_o discern_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v and_o publish_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o all_o both_o for_o theory_n and_o practice_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o man_n up_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o prove_v itself_o a_o true_a church_n but_o when_o you_o be_v by_o argument_n thus_o urge_v you_o at_o last_o after_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o common_a refuge_n of_o all_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n to_o wit_n to_o a_o unwritten_a word_n your_o tradition_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o as_o with_o the_o write_a word_n whereupon_o sir_n john_n gotherick_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n tradition_n cite_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n the_o
force_n of_o which_o argument_n you_o have_v think_v by_o a_o gloss_n and_o flourish_n to_o have_v evade_v but_o all_o the_o cunning_a of_o man_n can_v do_v it_o as_o in_o its_o due_a place_n will_v appear_v but_o after_o you_o have_v once_o get_v your_o head_n into_o this_o fort_n and_o refuge_n you_o utter_v many_o thing_n very_o erroneous_a equalize_v your_o tradition_n yea_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o write_a word_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n and_o deny_v they_o that_o due_a honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o square_a by_o which_o we_o must_v order_v our_o life_n affirm_v further_o more_o that_o they_o be_v accidental_o write_v and_o not_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o complete_a and_o absolute_a rule_n the_o unwritten_a word_n receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o all_o age_n by_o tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o observe_v and_o admit_v of_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o christ_n ordain_v and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o speculative_a and_o practical_a part_n of_o divinity_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n effectual_o and_o sufficient_o to_o salvation_n as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o a_o belief_n speculative_a and_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v practical_a for_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v in_o these_o two_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v your_o tradition_n and_o believe_v your_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v common_o term_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n hereupon_o i_o then_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o write_a word_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o tradition_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o make_v that_o and_o that_o only_a the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o you_o say_v if_o i_o can_v prove_v you_o will_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o after_o some_o debate_n of_o these_o business_n and_o that_o sir_n john_n gotherick_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o magnify_v your_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o your_o tradition_n as_o we_o can_v show_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o to_o who_o you_o reply_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o by_o better_a authority_n than_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o perceive_v at_o that_o time_n that_o you_o grow_v something_o weary_a and_o see_v withal_o for_o want_n of_o a_o moderator_n that_o thing_n begin_v something_o disorderly_o to_o be_v handle_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v by_o writing_n reduce_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o agitate_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o good_a order_n and_o set_v down_o such_o other_o argument_n as_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o send_v you_o they_o all_o in_o writing_n which_o you_o not_o only_o like_v well_o of_o but_o earnest_o also_o desire_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o promise_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o write_v evident_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n without_o any_o tradition_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o square_v which_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o faith_n life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v now_o my_o task_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n assistance_n but_o to_o make_v good_a and_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n fail_v in_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o theory_n or_o practice_n although_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v it_o yet_o i_o think_v fit_a brief_o again_o to_o run_v over_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o she_o teach_v for_o her_o belief_n speculative_a and_o her_o religion_n practical_a that_o i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o your_o expression_n and_o wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tenant_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o mother_n of_o abomination_n and_o that_o you_o mr._n montague_n that_o have_v former_o undutiful_o desert_v and_o forsake_v she_o may_v with_o the_o prodigal_a return_n and_o yield_v unto_o she_o your_o mother_n christian_n and_o wont_a duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v more_o to_o your_o true_a comfort_n and_o honour_n than_o ever_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o you_o in_o all_o your_o life_n and_o now_o to_o begin_v i_o affirm_v for_o belief_n speculative_a and_o religion_n practical_a it_o be_v orthodox_o and_o and_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o point_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o speculative_a part_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n be_v perspicuous_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o name_n and_o work_n and_o of_o all_o their_o glorious_a attribute_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o al-sufficient_a jehovah_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o only_o live_v god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n do_v honour_n serve_v and_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o himself_o command_v john_n 4._o vers_n 24._o and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o sincerity_n since_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o likewise_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o what_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n man_n be_v create_v be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o likeness_n genes_n 1._o v._n 27._o and_o into_o what_o misery_n he_o afterward_o plunge_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o transgression_n disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n in_o listen_v unto_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o diâ—â—ll_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v in_o genes_n chap._n 3._o and_o as_o it_o do_v daily_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o as_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n here_o and_o eternal_a damnation_n hereafter_o if_o by_o timely_a repentance_n they_o break_v not_o off_o the_o course_n of_o they_o which_o duty_n they_o daily_o exhort_v they_o unto_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v choice_n of_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o they_o owe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o vers_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o our_o blessedness_n both_o present_a and_o future_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o not_o any_o parcel_n of_o it_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v the_o church_n of_o england_n instruct_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o
be_v save_v by_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 4._o v._o 12._o and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o seek_v and_o desire_v all_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v god_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n unction_n of_o who_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o and_o if_o they_o want_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n and_o to_o support_v they_o in_o temptation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o in_o christ_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v matth._n 28._o ver_fw-la 18._o if_o they_o desire_v purity_n and_o innocency_n they_o have_v it_o in_o his_o conception_n if_o they_o desire_v mercy_n compassion_n and_o commiseration_n they_o have_v it_o in_o his_o birth_n who_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o make_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n heb._n 3._o v._o 17._o if_o we_o desire_v redemption_n we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n if_o we_o desire_v absolution_n and_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n we_o have_v it_o in_o christ_n condemnation_n if_o we_o seek_v a_o discharge_n or_o delivery_n from_o malediction_n and_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o cross_n gal._n 3._o v._n 13._o if_o we_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o a_o full_a payment_n unto_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o if_o we_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n and_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 5._o v._n 18_o 19_o 21._o if_o we_o seek_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o vivify_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o immortality_n we_o have_v they_o all_o in_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o aid_n and_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n or_o if_o we_o desire_v plenty_n sufficiency_n and_o the_o affluency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o joyful_a and_o dreadless_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o have_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o we_o know_v be_v our_o mediator_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v with_o joy_n lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n jesus_n colos_n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n if_o they_o will_v be_v replenish_v and_o have_v their_o want_n at_o any_o time_n supply_v and_o whither_o indeed_o upon_o all_o occasion_n shall_v we_o fly_v but_o unto_o christ_n for_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v john_n 6._o vers_n 68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a like_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o christ_n only_o for_o to_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n and_o warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n ever_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v yield_v unto_o god_n that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v inviolable_o for_o he_o without_o any_o diminution_n neither_o can_v they_o findâ—_n that_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o rely_v upon_o any_o ability_n or_o force_n of_o their_o own_o or_o rest_n in_o any_o of_o their_o own_o performance_n in_o the_o which_o they_o know_v there_o be_v so_o much_o imperfection_n and_o so_o many_o fail_n and_o this_o be_v but_o to_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o break_v cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v a_o drop_n of_o true_a comfort_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o so_o do_v in_o all_o respect_n for_o to_o ascribe_v or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v mere_a blasphemy_n in_o that_o they_o take_v away_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o horrid_a impiety_n for_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53._o v._n 4._o &_o 6._o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o his_o son_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v which_o very_o thing_n s._n peter_n in_o other_o word_n express_v 1_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 24._o saying_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o body_n hear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o rom._n v._n 2_o 3._o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o v._n 24._o gal._n 3._o v._n 13._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n force_n and_o curse_v of_o sin_n be_v kill_v and_o slay_v in_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o give_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o whole_a heap_n and_o mass_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n with_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o condemnation_n of_o death_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o christ_n alone_o and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o if_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o shall_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n as_o it_o be_v a_o insufferable_a sin_n and_o indignity_n in_o any_o to_o do_v so_o by_o it_o they_o câ—â—â—ind_v no_o peace_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o we_o know_v have_v full_o satisfy_v god_n for_o we_o but_o if_o any_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o performance_n or_o any_o work_v do_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o and_o so_o many_o fail_n there_o be_v always_o in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o find_v any_o real_a and_o true_a peace_n or_o solid_a comfort_n but_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o doubt_n whether_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n complete_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o christ_n alone_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n they_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o so_o in_o this_o speculative_a belief_n it_o fail_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o people_n how_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n direct_o of_o attain_v this_o felicity_n and_o that_o be_v by_o teach_v they_o selfe-denial_n and_o 〈◊〉_d humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o exhort_v thâ—m_n to_o â—y_a unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n alone_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o merit_n unto_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o may_v stand_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctifiedâ—_n and_o then_o it_o teach_v they_o also_o that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o
and_o all_o rabid_v cruelty_n and_o unheard_a of_o inhumanity_n and_o in_o that_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v yea_o annihilate_v all_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n retain_v only_o his_o name_n but_o adulterate_v all_o true_a christian_n religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o present_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o visible_a a_o body_n and_o no_o body_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v without_o any_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v that_o she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n mr._n montague_n that_o neither_o you_o or_o any_o other_o may_v think_v i_o do_v too_o high_o praise_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o honour_v of_o christ_n or_o calumniate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o i_o charge_v she_o with_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o adulterate_v all_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o annihilate_v all_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a here_o to_o parallel_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n under_o one_o view_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n which_o of_o the_o two_o church_n believe_v best_a concern_v christ_n his_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o whether_o of_o these_o religion_n be_v most_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o christ_n kingly_a office_n the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v mat._n 28._o but_o more_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n who_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v king_n over_o his_o holy_a mountain_n psal_n 2._o v._n 6._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 7._o the_o king_n eternal_a jsa_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 17._o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n uphold_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n but_o with_o a_o more_o peculiar_a care_n and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n preserve_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4._o v._n 10._o as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o his_o power_n redeem_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n who_o infuse_v life_n into_o it_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n happiness_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n no_o terrene_a and_o fade_a monarchy_n john_n 18._o vers_n 38._o luke_n 1._o v._o 33._o and_o be_v uphold_v and_o govern_v only_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n virtue_n or_o wisdom_n of_o any_o humane_a power_n she_o also_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a invention_n of_o frothy_a and_o windy_a ambition_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n appoint_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o vicar_n and_o governor_n under_o he_o over_o his_o church_n who_o by_o a_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n shall_v moderate_v and_o rule_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o assert_v that_o peter_n be_v this_o monarch_n and_o vicar_n general_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o assertion_n and_o blasphemous_a title_n the_o church_n of_o england_n abominate_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n jesus_n christ_n and_o injurious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n she_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n be_v only_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n command_n will_n word_n and_o law_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o decree_n determination_n authority_n and_o tradition_n either_o of_o counsel_n or_o father_n no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o law_n and_o bless_a word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n she_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o infallible_a ensign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o never_o deceive_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o same_o withal_o she_o believe_v that_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o bloody_a tyranny_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o she_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n and_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o she_o may_v be_v without_o any_o visible_a form_n splendour_n and_o outward_a government_n and_o lie_v hide_v not_o only_o from_o public_a view_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o even_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o as_o it_o happen_v not_o only_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n but_o in_o many_o age_n beside_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abundant_o declare_v and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o come_v with_o observation_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o appearance_n and_o magnificence_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o pomp_n state_n and_o outward_a worldly_a dignity_n and_o riches_n miracle_n multitude_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o very_a character_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n now_o mr._n montague_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v concern_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o kingdom_n that_o both_o our_o tenant_n and_o belief_n be_v set_v down_o together_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v which_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o which_o of_o our_o church_n do_v most_o glorify_v and_o honour_n christ_n their_o king_n and_o magnify_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o their_o work_n and_o deed_n they_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o make_v he_o a_o terrene_a monarch_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v and_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a alone_o and_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o they_o join_v a_o vicar_n with_o he_o and_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n between_o he_o and_o his_o vicar-general_a the_o pope_n who_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infallible_a and_o un-erring_a spirit_n and_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o lu_v and_o take_v they_o from_o any_o that_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o humour_v he_o all_o which_o be_v title_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o unsufferable_a indignity_n to_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v govern_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o the_o vain_a and_o impious_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o equalise_v but_o prefer_v before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v multitude_n
succession_n miracle_n pomp_n state_n and_o magnificence_n antiquity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o a_o perspicuous_a and_o glorious_a form_n and_o visible_a appearance_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v most_o impious_a to_o think_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v be_v the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n as_o you_o well_o know_v master_n montague_n now_o i_o entreat_v you_o and_o all_o man_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o which_o of_o they_o most_o honour_v christ_n the_o king_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v any_o more_o but_o in_o word_n only_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v they_o and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n true_o honour_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o venerate_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n as_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v unto_o christ_n his_o due_a honour_n prerogative_n and_o privilege_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o dignity_n as_o their_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n endeavour_v that_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o royalty_n may_v suffer_v no_o diminution_n nor_o may_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n be_v impeach_v or_o damnify_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o govern_v and_o moderate_v of_o his_o church_n be_v christ_n peculiar_a privilege_n and_o right_n and_o so_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o royalty_n and_o so_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o any_o to_o assume_v that_o honour_n of_o govern_v upon_o themselves_o or_o any_o of_o his_o glorious_a title_n as_o that_o of_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o she_o believe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o any_o christian_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o such_o derogation_n from_o their_o king_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n ascribe_v and_o give_v that_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o those_o title_n of_o dignity_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a prerogative_n unto_o a_o mortal_a pope_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n immortal_a enemy_n and_o divide_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n his_o kingdom_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n yea_o they_o do_v ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o their_o pope_n a_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o christ_n assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o christ_n for_o their_o pope_n may_v both_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o break_v it_o when_o he_o please_v and_o decree_n against_o it_o as_o you_o know_v very_o well_o mr._n montague_n which_o christ_n never_o do_v or_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v more_o honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n forbid_v if_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n and_o neglect_v christ_n command_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o where_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o listen_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o trample_v christ_n command_n under_o their_o pollute_a foot_n but_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o neither_o you_o mr._n montague_n nor_o any_o other_o may_v say_v i_o false_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v i_o pray_v these_o few_o follow_a particular_n to_o omit_v many_o more_o christ_n in_o matth._n 20._o ver_fw-la 25._o condemn_v all_o worldly_a dominion_n and_o princely_a government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o their_o successor_n to_o affect_v sovereignty_n one_o over_o another_o or_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o contrary_n unto_o this_o command_n or_o rather_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o a_o most_o tyrannical_a worldly_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n rule_v over_o both_o the_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o sort_n rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o advance_v itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o establish_v a_o government_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n most_o like_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n whereas_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n most_o unlike_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v manifest_a they_o prefer_v the_o pope_n command_n before_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n in_o john_n 5._o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n but_o prohibit_v the_o search_a and_o the_o read_n of_o they_o yea_o punish_v the_o read_n of_o they_o or_o but_o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o all_o faction_n in_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o in_o this_o point_n also_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o listen_v more_o unto_o the_o pope_n than_o unto_o christ_n himself_o christ_n luke_n 11._o instruct_v all_o christian_n how_o to_o pray_v say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o matth._n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a command_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o send_v they_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o their_o shrine_n there_o of_o they_o to_o demand_v health_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o need_n and_o necessity_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o like_a manner_n they_o listen_v more_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o sleight_n christ_n direction_n and_o command_n christ_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o matth._n vers_fw-la 26._o say_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o all_o their_o mass_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o in_o their_o pix_n and_o where_o they_o please_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v there_o to_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n and_o punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o such_o worship_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n command_n with_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n you_o see_v how_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yield_v more_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n command_n than_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 27._o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o paul_n as_o receive_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v until_o his_o come_n that_o all_o that_o be_v worthy_o prepare_v shall_v take_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 11._o notwithstanding_o this_o double_a command_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o practice_n the_o contrary_a and_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o let_v they_o touch_v it_o much_o less_o taste_n of_o it_o a_o most_o abominable_a sacrilege_n and_o intolerable_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n innumerable_a
set_v down_o all_o the_o thing_n distinct_o plain_o and_o orderly_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o read_v of_o they_o the_o three_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v write_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o tradition_n because_o say_v the_o evangelist_n thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o write_v accidental_o and_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n and_o of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o peculiar_a motion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o god_n inspiration_n and_o command_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v know_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n and_o difference_n that_o will_v have_v be_v in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o every_o one_o will_v have_v add_v and_o detract_v as_o have_v seem_v best_a unto_o he_o unto_o the_o story_n as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o occurrence_n out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o sight_n and_o behold_v with_o what_o variety_n these_o thing_n many_o time_n be_v relate_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o till_o the_o eye-witness_n or_o stander_n by_o give_v the_o true_a relation_n of_o they_o by_o write_v to_o the_o world_n which_o man_n ordinary_o use_v to_o believe_v especial_o if_o these_o man_n be_v of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o pen_n they_o so_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n both_o teach_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n move_v holy_a man_n to_o both_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o learning_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o patience_z comfort_n hope_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n what_o to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v to_o and_o from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v move_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o god_n inspiration_n dictate_v and_o command_v and_o not_o accidental_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n blasphemous_o affirm_v for_o the_o enervate_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o great_a prophet_n christ_n jesus_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v for_o proof_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o god_n command_v and_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o not_o accidental_o and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v not_o accidental_o write_v or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o accidental_o write_v or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v phil._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o final_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n former_o and_o give_v they_o also_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o beware_v of_o dog_n and_o of_o evil_a worker_n that_o be_v of_o false_a teacher_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a for_o their_o safety_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n unless_o he_o do_v set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o send_v it_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o command_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o order_v their_o faith_n and_o manner_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o example_n vers_fw-la 16._o say_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n i_o then_o give_v you_o and_o now_o in_o writing_n send_v unto_o you_o and_o see_v you_o swarve_v not_o from_o it_o and_o from_o our_o example_n for_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o error_n of_o false_a teacher_n but_o take_v notice_n i_o pray_v of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o safety_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o safety_n that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o to_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o weakness_n how_o soon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n and_o how_o frail_a they_o be_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o and_o if_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v need_n of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o their_o safety_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o they_o be_v then_o tie_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a apostle_n among_o we_o and_o with_o how_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n ought_v we_o constant_o to_o read_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o inspiration_n and_o not_o accidental_o write_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n to_o we_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o we_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n s._n peter_n likewise_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 13._o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n vers_fw-la 15._o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o those_o s._n peter_n write_v unto_o be_v not_o ignorant_a people_n but_o know_v and_o understand_v people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o particular_a that_o s._n peter_n nevertheless_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n while_o he_o live_v and_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v able_a after_o his_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n yea_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n and_o the_o most_o establish_a in_o the_o truth_n have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o still_a direction_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o always_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n who_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n
and_o all_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o dictate_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v write_v and_o all_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o people_n more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o v._n 14._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o accidental_o write_v or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o my_o second_o argument_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o writing_n for_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o christian_n earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o pen_v accidental_o and_o occasional_o by_o the_o peculiar_a motion_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n but_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o for_o the_o animate_v and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o christian_n earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o accidental_o and_o occasional_o pen_v and_o by_o the_o peculiar_a instigation_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v what_o saint_n judas_n say_v ver_fw-la 3._o belove_a say_v he_o when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 21._o i_o have_v not_o write_v say_v he_o unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 14_o 15_o 16._o vers_fw-la let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o say_v he_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v also_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v even_o eternal_a life_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o here_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v unto_o know_v and_o understand_v christian_n and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o some_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o and_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a in_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o withal_o he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o false_a teacher_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o writing_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n father_n young_a man_n and_o very_o little_a child_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v all_o read_v they_o and_o have_v they_o continual_o by_o they_o and_o observe_v they_o diligent_o if_o they_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o their_o comfort_n he_o assure_v they_o if_o that_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v also_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o only_o be_v free_v here_o from_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o antichrist_n but_o be_v everlasting_o bless_v as_o the_o express_a word_n declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o ti_v they_o all_o to_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n pen_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peculiar_a motion_n and_o not_o accidental_o and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o vain_a tradition_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o any_o antichrist_n be_v seduce_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o three_o argument_n the_o four_o and_o last_o follow_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v pen_v by_o special_a command_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v not_o accidental_o and_o occasional_o write_v and_o by_o the_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o the_o penman_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o his_o special_a command_n and_o appointment_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o accidental_o or_o occasional_o write_v and_o by_o the_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o the_o penman_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o proof_n of_o all_o which_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v of_o these_o thing_n exod._n 31._o ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o commune_v with_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o give_v he_o two_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n table_n of_o stone_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 32._o v._n 16._o deut._n 9_o v._o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v all_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o full_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n as_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v in_o exod._n 20._o yet_o such_o be_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o so_o gracious_a he_o be_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o desirous_a that_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v this_o law_n and_o by_o that_o fall_n into_o error_n and_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o their_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o brethren_n as_o he_o record_v it_o and_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n but_o in_o more_o durable_a material_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n distinct_o and_o orderly_o set_v down_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n ever_o bind_v and_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o table_n be_v by_o moses_n out_o of_o zeal_n break_v the_o lord_n again_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n command_v other_o to_o be_v make_v and_o he_o write_v on_o the_o table_n according_a unto_o the_o first_o writing_n the_o ten_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 10._o v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o from_o all_o error_n that_o be_v write_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o not_o accidental_o and_o occasional_o and_o by_o the_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o man_n as_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o abjure_v their_o reason_n will_v easy_o perceive_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o mr._n montague_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v likewise_o that_o what_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o more_o write_v so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v complain_v that_o god_n
shall_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lively_a oracle_n as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 24_o luke_n 16._o john_n 5._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3._o and_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 15_o 16._o confirm_v the_o authenticality_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o command_v they_o to_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o if_o they_o do_v he_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o from_o their_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v his_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v do_v and_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v my_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o you_o also_o mr._n montague_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o error_n and_o renounce_v they_o and_o at_o last_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n very_a word_n and_o be_v write_v by_o his_o special_a command_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v this_o point_n now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a and_o dark_a but_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n david_n in_o the_o 19_o psal_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n master_n montague_n confirm_v by_o david_n who_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v err_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n what_o blasphemy_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o accuse_v the_o whole_a scripture_n not_o only_o of_o imperfection_n but_o of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n yea_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_a but_o illuminate_v and_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o in_o psalm_n 119._o v._n 103._o thy_o word_n say_v he_o be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o way_n and_o in_o the_o 130_o verse_n the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n say_v he_o giveth_z light_n it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o master_n montague_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o this_o lamp_n but_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o in_o proverb_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o among_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n he_o say_v that_o it_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n ver_fw-la 23._o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o in_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n say_v he_o be_v in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n infinite_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v cite_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o two_o more_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 4._o v._n 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o take_v notice_n mr._n montague_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v forth_o never_o so_o glorious_o and_o in_o all_o its_o great_a brightness_n yet_o the_o blind_a see_v never_o the_o more_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o incredulous_a who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o they_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 19_o we_o have_v also_o say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n compare_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o a_o light_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o the_o daystar_n what_o wickedness_n then_o be_v it_o mr._n montague_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o accuse_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o all_o confusion_n i_o will_v now_o mr._n montague_n brief_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o study_v they_o diligent_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o insufferable_a injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o they_o for_o in_o that_o they_o like_v the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n luke_n 11._o v._o 52._o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n precept_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n matth._n 3._o matth._n 17._o this_o master_n montague_n i_o will_v first_o do_v and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v proclaim_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n command_v all_o the_o people_n careful_o to_o observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v it_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o gate_n the_o word_n be_v these_o deut._n 6._o for_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o all_z these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o the_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o reiterate_v the_o same_o command_n vers_n 18_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bound_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n here_o be_v precept_n upon_o precept_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o have_v speak_v enough_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o diligent_a learning_n and_o study_v of_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o all_o for_o
their_o own_o good_a that_o their_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o child_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o prodigious_a thing_n in_o israel_n to_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o moses_n his_o writing_n and_o book_n when_o god_n command_v all_o the_o people_n without_o exception_n to_o write_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n and_o upon_o their_o gate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v read_v they_o and_o square_v their_o life_n according_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a unto_o god_n command_n forbid_v the_o people_n either_o to_o read_v or_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o in_o the_o 34._o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 16._o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n here_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o in_o malachi_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o remember_v you_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n here_o likewise_o all_o the_o people_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o read_n and_o remember_v of_o moses_n law_n yea_o king_n themselves_o and_o governor_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o for_o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jsrael_n hâ—re_v we_o see_v the_o king_n themselves_o be_v as_o strict_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o josua_n 1._o v._o 7_o 8._o only_o be_v thou_o strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o turn_v not_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o thou_o goâ—st_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n josua_n be_v the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v by_o a_o express_a command_n enjoin_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n night_n and_o day_n and_o command_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o to_o order_v his_o life_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o josua_n in_o the_o 23_o chap._n vers_fw-la 6._o exhort_v the_o people_n say_v be_v you_o of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o turn_v not_o therefrom_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a he_o tie_v all_o the_o people_n to_o the_o write_a law_n and_o command_v universal_a and_o constant_a obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o promise_v they_o blessing_n from_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v obey_v and_o pronounce_v judgement_n from_o god_n against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v rebel_v and_o be_v disobedient_a and_o for_o the_o more_o animate_v of_o they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n he_o set_v his_o own_o example_n before_o they_o chap._n 24._o v._n 15._o with_o his_o resolution_n that_o he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n if_o other_o will_v not_o and_o by_o that_o he_o teach_v every_o one_o their_o duty_n that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v go_v from_o god_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v particular_o bind_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o way_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o law_n and_o continual_o to_o have_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o solomon_n counsel_n frequent_o set_v down_o my_o son_n say_v he_o pro._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o forget_v not_o my_o law_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o length_n of_o day_n and_o year_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n shall_v they_o add_v unto_o thou_o let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n forsake_v thou_o bind_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v favour_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n solomon_n content_v not_o himself_o only_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n their_o duty_n but_o withal_o show_v they_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v and_o arise_v from_o it_o viz._n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o timoth._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o six_o chap._n vers_n 20._o my_o son_n say_v he_o keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o law_n say_v solomon_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o thy_o father_n and_o to_o thy_o mother_n and_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o deut._n and_o the_o 11._o to_o teach_v unto_o their_o child_n that_o law_n and_o commandment_n keep_v thou_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o yea_o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n infinite_a place_n more_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o study_v meditate_v and_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o they_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o delight_n and_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n night_n and_o day_n psal_n 1._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v in_o those_o day_n christ_n in_o john_n 5._o v._o 38._o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o luke_n 16._o vers_fw-la 29.30_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n he_o send_v all_o that_o deâ—â—re_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o diâ—eâ—_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o bid_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o far_o 〈◊〉_d if_o â—â—y_n will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v no_o miracle_n will_v be_v so_o prevalent_a and_o available_a either_o to_o instruct_v they_o or_o deter_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a course_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o in_o both_o these_o place_n our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n only_o and_o s._n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n confirm_v
chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o say_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o word_n mr._n montague_n worthy_a of_o serious_a consideration_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o your_o family_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v it_o among_o your_o book_n that_o you_o may_v now_o and_o then_o read_v it_o but_o say_v he_o let_v it_o dwell_v in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o reside_v there_o and_o let_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o your_o heart_n not_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a manner_n content_v not_o yourselves_o only_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o story_n of_o it_o but_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o like_o the_o good_a scribe_n you_o may_v be_v ever_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a treasury_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n and_o gracious_a instruction_n by_o which_o you_o may_v always_o be_v able_a in_o all_o condition_n to_o support_v and_o comfort_v yourselves_o and_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o let_v it_o be_v your_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n you_o may_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o you_o may_v with_o rejoice_v call_n upon_o his_o name_n for_o his_o special_a assistance_n and_o blessing_n upon_o what_o you_o either_o do_v or_o go_v about_o which_o you_o with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v may_v do_v if_o you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v nothing_o neither_o secret_o nor_o open_o that_o you_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v never_o be_v ashamed_a though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v you_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v if_o you_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o continual_o set_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n before_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v it_o write_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o will_v ever_o teach_v you_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n lu._n 1._o vers_fw-la 74.75_o these_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o christian_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o in_o god_n presence_n not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n universal_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v require_v of_o christian_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v always_o thus_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o and_o teach_v and_o admonish_v other_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o let_v it_o always_o cohabit_v with_o you_o and_o reside_v in_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o die_v with_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o this_o bless_a word_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 30._o mr._n montague_n i_o shall_v now_o entreat_v you_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v with_o yourself_o and_o examine_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obey_v these-precept_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o by_o her_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n she_o deserve_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o by_o s._n paul_n first_o of_o tim._n 3._o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o every_o true_a church_n put_v not_o the_o candle_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o up_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o view_n and_o hear_n of_o every_o one_o but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o mr._n montague_n nay_o do_v she_o not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o punish_v the_o read_n of_o it_o with_o severe_a cruelty_n and_o the_o but_o have_v of_o it_o in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n with_o the_o inquisition_n and_o death_n christ_n our_o prophet_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o she_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o house_n how_o then_o be_v she_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n when_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o confusion_n for_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 22_o of_o matthew_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n that_o church_n then_o that_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a church_n consider_v i_o pray_v what_o i_o say_v and_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v delude_v but_o i_o will_v go_v on_o a_o little_a far_o to_o show_v the_o wickedness_n and_o sacrilegious_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n and_o how_o far_o she_o be_v go_v from_o both_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o example_n in_o all_o well-doing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o luke_n 11._o vers_fw-la 28._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o then_o they_o also_o be_v no_o less_o bless_v that_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o say_v s._n john_n revel_v 1._o chap._n 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n man_n and_o woman_n will_v desire_v to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n what_o a_o wickedness_n and_o sacrilege_n thâ—n_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n of_o blessedness_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_a when_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o read_v the_o sermon_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n what_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o unrighteous_a and_o unâ—ust_a deal_n in_o rob_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n s._n peter_n say_v 2_o epiâ—t_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophesy_n to_o which_o you_o dâ—e_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n here_o s._n peter_n praise_n and_o commend_v those_o that_o read_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o his_o pretend_a successor_n the_o pope_n he_o blame_v those_o that_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o punish_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n those_o that_o have_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n in_o their_o house_n what_o think_v you_o mr._n montague_n of_o this_o business_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o the_o next_o time_n i_o see_v you_o what_o you_o think_v of_o your_o father_n the_o pope_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o as_o honest_a a_o gentleman_n as_o ever_o go_v over_o a_o house_n now_o i_o pray_v look_v upon_o the_o practice_n
of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o noble_a eunuch_n act_v 8._o vers_fw-la 27.28_o to_o his_o eternal_a praise_n that_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n that_o as_o he_o return_v sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o read_v esaias_n the_o prophet_n without_o doubt_n if_o he_o read_v he_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o read_v he_o much_o more_o and_o more_o frequent_o after_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o if_o he_o read_v the_o prophet_n before_o he_o understand_v they_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o diligent_a reader_n of_o they_o when_o he_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o mr._n montague_n this_o be_v no_o churchman_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o your_o dialect_n but_o a_o secular_a lord_n the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n it_o be_v his_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o infamy_n and_o heinous_a crime_n that_o be_v expiate_v with_o death_n for_o any_o secular_a man_n to_o read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o scripture_n or_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o house_n what_o think_v you_o i_o pray_v mr._n montague_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n towards_o her_o son_n and_o child_n be_v she_o not_o a_o very_a cruel_a stepmother_n that_o thus_o murther_v her_o poor_a child_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o snatch_v the_o pap_n and_o breast_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o keep_v away_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o berean_o act._n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o their_o everlasting_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o which_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o more_o honourable_a because_o say_v s._n luke_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o laudable_a in_o they_o and_o leave_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v examine_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o by_o whosoever_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v punish_v with_o all_o severity_n as_o you_o know_v very_o well_o mr._n montague_n it_o be_v timothy_n praise_n 2_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o that_o in_o those_o tender_a year_n he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o a_o youth_n to_o his_o ever_o honour_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o very_a read_n of_o they_o will_v be_v punish_v in_o old_a man_n in_o italy_n or_o under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n what_o a_o desperate_a height_n of_o sacrilegious_a wickedness_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrive_v to_o that_o dare_v against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o against_o all_o justice_n and_o honesty_n take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o cause_n principal_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o apostle_n write_v most_o of_o their_o epistle_n not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctify_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 1._o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 2_o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o galat._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2._o ephes_n 1._o vers_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o may_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o write_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n he_o discriminate_v and_o distinguish_v they_o phil._n 1._o v._n 1._o paul_n and_o timothy_n servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o s._n james_n address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o james_n 1._o vers_n 1._o and_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadâ—cia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o his_o second_o epistle_n be_v yet_o more_o general_a to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 1._o what_o unjustice_n therefore_o be_v it_o mr._n montague_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v these_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o believer_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o dedicate_v s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chap._n say_v that_o he_o write_v to_o father_n to_o young_a man_n and_o to_o little_a child_n to_o this_o end_n to_o oblige_v and_o tie_v all_o people_n of_o what_o age_n quality_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o read_v his_o epistle_n he_o write_v his_o second_o to_o a_o honourable_a lady_n who_o without_o doubt_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o read_v it_o in_o her_o family_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o hear_v they_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o eminent_a danger_n and_o severe_a punishment_n if_o it_o be_v know_v although_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a &_o formal_a word_n have_v command_v that_o his_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v by_o all_o the_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o colossian_n cha._n 4._o v._n 16._o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o you_o have_v read_v this_o epistle_n say_v he_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o laodicea_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o thess_n 5._o vers_fw-la 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o miserable_a and_o degenerate_v age_n we_o live_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v snatch_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o impious_a legend_n and_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n s._n john_n in_o 1_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 3._o bless_a be_v they_o say_v s._n john_n that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mr._n montague_n call_v and_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o difficult_a of_o all_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o bless_a aught_o we_o to_o think_v those_o that_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o yea_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n very_o familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o needs_o must_v that_o people_n be_v unhappy_a yea_o curse_a that_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o so_o great_a felicity_n but_o of_o all_o true_a comfort_n by_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o accidental_o write_v but_o by_o command_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n to_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o study_v they_o all_o which_o our_o great_a prophet_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v both_o teach_v and_o confirm_v and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n after_o he_o who_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v only_o in_o word_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o work_n overthrow_v all_o his_o office_n and_o annihilate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o their_o own_o which_o neither_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n have_v ever_o teach_v we_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o be_v elucidate_v by_o that_o that_o ensue_v when_o i_o shall_v manifest_o prove_v that_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o that_o perspicuous_o and_o clear_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o swarve_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o gal._n 1._o both_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deny_v and_o in_o that_o manifest_o declare_v that_o she_o make_v christ_n a_o prophet_n no_o far_o than_o please_v herself_o when_o she_o add_v she_o own_o counsel_n father_n canon_n and_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o make_v they_o not_o only_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o prefer_v they_o far_o before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o she_o affirm_v that_o without_o they_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o faith_n life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o point_n of_o high_a blasphemy_n but_o indeed_o a_o utter_a overthrow_v of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o now_o master_n montague_n i_o be_o come_v to_o prove_v these_o two_o last_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n life_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o you_o know_v be_v the_o task_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v good_a and_o have_v your_o promise_n if_o i_o perform_v it_o that_o you_o will_v be_v a_o protestant_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n i_o thus_o prove_v it_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a but_o in_o part_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o ergo_fw-la they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o perfection_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o very_a man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n contain_v all_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o it_o and_o comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o divine_a science_n that_o may_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a here_o and_o bless_v hereafter_o what_o imperfection_n then_o mr._n montague_n can_v any_o man_n charge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v a_o man_n with_o all_o accomplish_a ability_n sufficiency_n and_o knowledge_n for_o live_v virtuous_o and_o pious_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n eternal_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n that_o great_a work_n they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n yea_o happiness_n itself_o and_o that_o eternal_a than_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o their_o perfection_n and_o not_o listen_v unto_o the_o vain_a and_o lie_a oracle_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o order_n which_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v also_o answer_v to_o your_o evasion_n make_v at_o our_o disputation_n from_o a_o child_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o my_o minor_a be_v by_o this_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o much_o more_o clear_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o which_o be_v the_o 14._o saying_n continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n and_o in_o he_o all_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o with_o a_o reason_n why_o both_o timothy_n and_o all_o minister_n and_o christian_n shall_v continue_v and_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v know_v say_v he_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o for_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o of_o paul_n the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o elect_a vessel_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o carry_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 9_o and_o who_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 37_o 38._o and_o who_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o and_o confirm_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o he_o convince_v his_o enemy_n as_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n prove_v and_o as_o paul_n himself_o witness_v before_o felix_n act_v 24._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o chap._n 28._o and_o as_o saint_n luke_n testify_v of_o he_o act_v 28._o ver_fw-la 23._o saying_n that_o paul_n expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o teach_n to_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n confirm_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o ever_o like_o itself_o and_o with_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v timothy_n instruct_v who_o have_v be_v not_o only_a paul_n scholar_n but_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o v._n 2._o for_o he_o have_v convert_v he_o by_o his_o preach_n prove_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o former_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v that_o he_o prove_v all_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o have_v know_v they_o from_o thy_o childhood_n and_o by_o all_o this_o he_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sure_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o write_a scripture_n and_o have_v not_o only_o they_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v but_o he_o appeal_v unto_o timothy_n also_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o timothy_n know_v well_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o i_o teach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o be_v my_o scholar_n yea_o my_o son_n and_o can_v ever_o witness_v for_o i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o and_o all_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o minister_n to_o confirm_v all_o by_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o minor_n after_o that_o i_o
have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o cavil_n and_o evasion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o say_v you_o paul_n write_v only_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v learn_v from_o his_o youth_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o timothy_n be_v instruct_v in_o this_o mr._n montague_n be_v your_o evasion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v notwithstanding_o add_v force_n and_o strength_n unto_o my_o argument_n as_o i_o then_o prove_v and_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o evince_v but_o mr._n montague_n that_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n join_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o addition_n follow_v say_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o word_n perspicuous_o evince_v that_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o join_v likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o you_o then_o reply_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n write_v and_o commit_v to_o pen_n but_o only_o deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n but_o all_o this_o you_o speak_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o any_o good_a reason_n and_o against_o all_o light_n of_o right_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v either_o the_o last_o or_o one_o of_o the_o last_o saint_n paul_n ever_o write_v it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n hence_o forth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n neither_o will_v you_o deny_v master_n montague_n but_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v before_o this_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o perpetual_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n how_o to_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o they_o of_o the_o old_a when_o he_o add_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o consider_v what_o saint_n peter_n write_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n according_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o mr._n montague_n as_o all_o man_n of_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o all_o historian_n acknowledge_v be_v write_v some_o good_a time_n and_o space_n before_o this_o last_o epistle_n and_o a_o good_a time_n before_o his_o death_n so_o that_o the_o epistle_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n his_o countryman_n to_o who_o peter_n also_o at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o dispersion_n write_v and_o most_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n if_o not_o all_o be_v write_v when_o peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o by_o all_o probability_n be_v long_o before_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o last_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n so_o that_o if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o time_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o almost_o all_o be_v then_o write_v when_o paul_n write_v his_o last_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n as_o peter_n witness_v but_o peter_n first_o and_o second_o epistle_n also_o be_v then_o write_v so_o that_o your_o cavil_n mr._n montague_n and_o evasion_n be_v but_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o in_o nothing_o impeache_n or_o enervate_v the_o dint_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o rather_o add_v strength_n and_o vigour_n unto_o it_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o which_o i_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o then_o write_v when_o paul_n write_v his_o last_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o moment_n see_v that_o afterward_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o future_a age_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v order_v their_o faith_n and_o regulate_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o they_o with_o a_o especial_a command_n from_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v saint_n john_n also_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n and_o curse_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o detract_v from_o they_o revel_v 22._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o which_o all_o they_o do_v mr._n montague_n that_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o imperfection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a take_v away_o from_o their_o perfection_n and_o from_o the_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o not_o only_o join_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o prefer_v they_o before_o they_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v but_o prodigious_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v you_o all_o liable_a to_o that_o curse_n denounce_v by_o saint_n john_n so_o that_o if_o you_o master_n montague_n repent_v not_o of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o your_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o master_n montague_n i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o more_o convince_v your_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prove_v the_o authority_n and_o alsufficiency_n of_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v there_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n will_v have_v he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a also_o and_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n much_o more_o than_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a join_v together_o when_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n full_o and_o clear_o interpret_v the_o old_a and_o with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o i_o say_v much_o more_o than_o be_v they_o be_v all_o join_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a the_o truth_n be_v master_n montague_n they_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n blaspheme_v and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a say_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o mr._n montague_n shall_v deny_v this_o golden_a sentence_n of_o paul_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 26._o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v be_v think_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o all_o learned_a divine_n but_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o adjudge_v unfit_a for_o all_o godly_a man_n society_n but_o that_o
you_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v convince_v mr._n montague_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n i_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o eternal_o to_o save_v they_o that_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o eternal_o to_o save_v they_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o humane_a tradition_n and_o much_o less_o have_v we_o have_v the_o gospel_n join_v unto_o the_o law_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_n hear_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n if_o man_n desire_v to_o escape_v hell_n and_o to_o be_v eternal_o save_v let_v they_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v christ_n let_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o do_v what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n command_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o more_o say_v christ_n if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n no_o tradition_n will_v prevail_v with_o such_o man_n to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n no_o not_o miracle_n for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v only_o unto_o they_o but_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o other_o argument_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o evince_v it_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 32._o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o here_o be_v a_o exhortation_n yea_o a_o command_n and_o that_o from_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v all_o christian_n upon_o that_o employment_n although_o he_o have_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o lay_v down_o his_o bare_a simple_a command_n only_o but_o he_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o injunction_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o emolument_fw-fr and_o benefit_n that_o will_v accrue_v unto_o themselves_o by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v life_n eternal_a if_o you_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n they_o will_v make_v you_o happy_a and_o save_v your_o soul_n for_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v manifest_a by_o two_o witness_n and_o you_o know_v say_v he_o what_o the_o law_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v confirm_v now_o say_v christ_n you_o yourselves_o give_v witness_n unto_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v life_n eternal_a in_o they_o and_o your_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o i_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o testimony_n and_o i_o assert_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o also_o that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o upon_o my_o command_n search_n and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o if_o you_o tender_v your_o own_o eternal_a good_a and_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v better_o to_o you_o than_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o full_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n and_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n in_o they_o to_o evince_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o there_o will_v from_o hence_o be_v deduce_v a_o infallible_a demonstration_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n or_o a_o double_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o a_o great_a engagement_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o strong_a motive_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o diligent_a search_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o own_o witness_n you_o yourselves_o think_v in_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v you_o acknowledge_v and_o very_o believe_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o your_o belief_n be_v good_a and_o your_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o error_n and_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o nescience_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v christ_n matth._n 22._o ver_fw-la 29._o now_o error_n and_o sin_n bring_v man_n to_o perdition_n and_o eternal_a misery_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o what_o a_o just_a righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v and_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o how_o he_o hate_v all_o sin_n iniquity_n and_o abomination_n and_o by_o that_o you_o learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n shun_v and_o avoid_v it_o and_o be_v teach_v all_o the_o right_a way_n of_o please_v he_o and_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n statute_n ordinance_n and_o judgement_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v save_v your_o soul_n and_o be_v eternal_o bless_v and_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o byway_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o your_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o perdition_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n in_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o prov._n v._n 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n happy_a be_v he_o happy_a here_o and_o eternal_o happy_a hereafter_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n make_v they_o forever_o happy_a and_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o same_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 19_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o ruler_n that_o come_v to_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n say_v christ_n keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o god_n have_v make_v that_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o his_o people_n of_o life_n upon_o their_o perfect_a obedience_n levit._n 18._o v._o 5._o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o promise_n again_o often_o renew_v in_o many_o place_n and_o among_o other_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o ezekiel_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o i_o give_v they_o my_o statute_n and_o show_v they_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v even_o live_v in_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v
to_o walk_v in_o for_o the_o attain_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o and_o therefore_o he_o proclaim_v he_o bless_v that_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v meditate_v in_o it_o night_n and_o day_n psal_n 1._o solomon_n likewise_o in_o prov._n 3._o v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o prov._n 6._o v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n send_v his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n say_v my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bound_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o in_o eccles_n 12._o v._n 13._o let_v we_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n by_o all_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n make_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o command_v all_o people_n to_o have_v ever_o recourse_n unto_o that_o and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o square_a to_o order_v their_o life_n by_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o the_o 8._o v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v he_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n mr._n montague_n know_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v but_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n the_o write_a word_n and_o if_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v ever_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v then_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o much_o more_o now_o mr._n montague_n ought_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o of_o all_o our_o doctrine_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o law_n the_o which_o have_v also_o full_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o hide_a mystery_n and_o shadow_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o have_v indeed_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n also_o in_o the_o 6_o chap._n vers_fw-la 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n here_o the_o prophet_n send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o old_a way_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v accrue_v unto_o they_o by_o follow_v his_o counsel_n viz._n that_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o remember_v you_o say_v he_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o jsrael_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o rule_n mr._n montague_n that_o all_o israel_n be_v tie_v unto_o as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o direction_n from_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o swarve_v and_o which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o tradition_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o much_o more_o now_o be_v it_o a_o perfect_a rule_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o by_o all_o these_o precept_n they_o be_v command_v and_o many_o more_o to_o cleave_v only_o unto_o it_o but_o now_o master_n montague_n let_v we_o see_v what_o precept_n and_o direction_n we_o find_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o both_o these_o witness_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v yet_o more_o full_o be_v confirm_v in_o matthew_n 17._o vers_n 51._o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o act_v 3._o vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o the_o people_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n mr._n montague_n observable_a first_o a_o command_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v christ_n that_o prophet_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o second_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o hear_v he_o not_o viz._n destruction_n for_o that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o now_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o teach_v we_o john_n 5._o vers_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o here_o our_o great_a prophet_n mr._n montague_n send_v we_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v they_o the_o only_a rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o in_o luke_n 16._o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n he_o send_v all_o man_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 29._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o let_v they_o hear_v they_o this_o mr._n montague_n be_v the_o old_a way_n to_o salvation_n where_o man_n may_v find_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thither_o do_v christ_n the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n send_v all_o man_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o the_o absolute_a and_o complete_a rule_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v for_o ever_o tie_v to_o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o only_o do_v christ_n confirm_v all_o his_o preach_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o luke_n 24._o and_o many_o other_o place_n aver_v that_o the_o people_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o the_o apostle_n likewise_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n do_v the_o same_o and_o inoyn_v all_o christian_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o place_n follow_v do_v most_o clear_o appear_v paul_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o rom._n v._n 17.18_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v he_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tie_v the_o roman_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o any_o member_n of_o that_o church_n that_o shall_v teach_v contrary_a unto_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o say_v he_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o therefore_o mr._n montague_n that_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n must_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o direction_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o of_o the_o 1_o of_o cor._n vers_fw-la 6._o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o that_o be_v write_v tie_v they_o ever_o to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o in_o that_o
write_a word_n for_o our_o rule_n when_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v all_o such_o doctrine_n either_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o at_o least_o to_o lead_v and_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v before_o our_o life_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o a_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v you_o know_v master_n montague_n that_o he_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n among_o you_o that_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o persevere_fw-la in_o his_o own_o opinion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o vain_a tradition_n and_o humane_a invention_n but_o in_o god_n dialect_n they_o be_v account_v orthodox_n and_o they_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v count_v heretic_n that_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o unsound_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n such_o only_a by_o s._n paul_n be_v proclaim_v heretic_n with_o a_o command_n unto_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o reject_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o people_n with_o who_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o commerce_n and_o therefore_o master_n montague_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o for_o the_o discern_a between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o square_n we_o must_v regulate_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o and_o in_o heb._n 13._o for_o 8_o 9_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o listen_v unto_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v stable_n and_o unmoveable_a in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o quality_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o beseem_v you_o likewise_o to_o be_v solid_a firm_a and_o stable_a and_o invariable_a in_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n or_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o you_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o your_o godly_a teacher_n which_o have_v the_o government_n over_o you_o who_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o how_o they_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n be_v now_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v as_o they_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o as_o they_o teach_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n so_o cleave_v you_o also_o to_o that_o write_a word_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v not_o establish_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v then_o only_o establish_v with_o grace_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n repose_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o mercy_n favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a good_a will_n when_o by_o faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o find_v the_o work_n of_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o this_o only_o establish_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n all_o which_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v as_o they_o turn_v we_o from_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n and_o in_o observe_v of_o man_n tradition_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n crucifix_n and_o observe_v of_o day_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o turn_v we_o from_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n both_o command_v and_o delight_v in_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o will_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o for_o 24._o his_o will_n therefore_o mr._n montague_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n we_o ought_v ever_o to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n i_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o exceed_o in_o this_o point_n and_o run_v through_o both_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o whosoever_o transgress_v say_v saint_n john_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n here_o mr._n montague_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n that_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o tie_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o the_o great_a and_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o which_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o which_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o swarve_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o unless_o we_o will_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_n and_o so_o make_v ourselves_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o disobedience_n in_o so_o do_v gal._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o her_o duty_n to_o the_o command_n of_o her_o great_a prophet_n christ_n jesus_n and_o out_o of_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n and_o out_o of_o fear_n also_o of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o all_o obedience_n submit_v herself_o unto_o and_o continual_o cleave_v unto_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o make_v that_o only_a the_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o by_o that_o prove_v herself_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o and_o as_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o she_o ow_v he_o to_o be_v her_o only_a king_n her_o sole_a priest_n and_o alone_a prophet_n and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o mediation_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o all_o which_o i_o say_v she_o manife_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o
they_o be_v certain_o assure_v so_o we_o read_v luke_n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 34._o and_o you_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n with_o joy_n know_v in_o yourselves_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n so_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 2._o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n we_o find_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n and_o a_o undaunted_a and_o unremovable_a confidence_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o believe_v be_v deliver_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_n 4_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o this_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o that_o will_v support_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o final_o save_v we_o according_a to_o that_o in_o st._n john_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v butâ—â—_n that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n numberless_a testimony_n may_v be_v accumulate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v conceive_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clothe_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o faith_n have_v a_o mutual_a relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mirror_n in_o which_o faith_n behold_v god_n as_o christ_n say_v here_o he_o that_o believe_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v mr._n montague_n will_v i_o hope_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o rational_a man_n if_o not_o to_o yourself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o it_o regulate_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o only_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n when_o it_o join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o together_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o v._n 25_o 26._o when_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o they_o both_o inseparable_o together_o and_o make_v daily_a publication_n of_o this_o same_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o where_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o for_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o believe_v as_o it_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v a_o church_n where_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n montague_n but_o this_o mark_n alone_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o ever_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o qualification_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v renounce_v all_o self-merit_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o will-worship_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n which_o be_v requisite_n in_o any_o church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n you_o may_v remember_v mr._n montague_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o will-worship_n you_o begin_v to_o bestir_v yourself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v something_o trouble_v you_o and_o it_o do_v indeed_o high_o concern_v you_o to_o look_v about_o you_o lest_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o your_o own_o merit_n you_o dash_v yourself_o in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o you_o affirm_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n it_o will_v last_v you_o a_o week_n true_o mr._n montague_n if_o you_o shall_v speak_v a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n together_o of_o christ_n merit_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n i_o shall_v willing_o be_v your_o anditor_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o sufficient_a enough_o can_v be_v utter_v or_o express_v to_o magnify_v god_n and_o christ_n love_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o thankfulness_n obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n again_o for_o their_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o such_o miserable_a creature_n as_o we_o poor_a man_n be_v but_o mr._n montague_n if_o you_o shall_v speak_v but_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o extol_v man_n merit_n or_o to_o preach_v that_o man_n by_o their_o good_a work_n can_v or_o may_v merit_v heaven_n or_o if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a you_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o repent_v all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n for_o your_o so_o do_v for_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o christ_n suffering_n and_o open_v a_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a know_v of_o who_o ever_o teach_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o not_o man_n merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n therefore_o mr._n montague_n that_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o that_o inculcate_n self-deniall_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o urge_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o service_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o reject_v all_o will-worship_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o honour_v god_n that_o church_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o necessary_a requisite_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v speedy_o show_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o large_a upon_o this_o point_n i_o desire_v your_o pardon_n for_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o as_o great_a concernment_n as_o any_o in_o religion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o which_o i_o will_v
prove_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o therefore_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n aright_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v they_o and_o be_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o selfe-merit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n he_o teach_v they_o mat._n the_o 16_o vers_fw-la 24._o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o luke_n the_o 9_o vers_fw-la 23._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o this_o lesson_n be_v teach_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o also_o in_o the_o 55_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o step_n to_o heaven_n be_v selfe-deniall_n and_o renounce_v our_o own_o merit_n this_o selfe-deniall_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o ourselves_o the_o second_o a_o daily_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n the_o three_o a_o follow_v of_o christ_n example_n and_o footstep_n in_o patient_a do_v and_o suffer_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o and_o this_o master_n montague_n be_v not_o a_o easy_a lesson_n to_o learn_v but_o now_o to_o leave_v the_o two_o latter_a part_n i_o will_v only_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o in_o self-deniall_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a mean_a and_o nothing_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4._o and_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n abraham_n count_v himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n mat._n 11._o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v right_o learn_v this_o lesson_n have_v no_o high_a and_o overtowr_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n or_o merit_n but_o lie_v low_a and_o prostrate_a before_o god_n acknowledge_v themselves_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o be_v command_v they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v second_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o will_n and_o reason_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o will_n and_o reason_n therefore_o but_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n must_v suffice_v we_o his_o wisdom_n must_v be_v our_o reason_n three_o we_o must_v count_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n willing_o &_o cheerful_o relinquish_a and_o forsake_v friend_n riches_n honour_n yea_o if_o necessity_n require_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o must_v abandon_v our_o own_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o all_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o selfe-merit_n for_o this_o lesson_n teach_v we_o humility_n and_o just_a cause_n indeed_o have_v all_o man_n serious_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o be_v humble_a for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o unrighteous_a in_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o forsake_v and_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v lowly_a under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v obtain_v mercy_n find_v pardon_n and_o be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n i_o say_v we_o must_v learn_v yea_o the_o very_a regenerate_v themselves_o and_o the_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o till_o their_o soul_n be_v unbody_v find_v themselves_o so_o lade_v with_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v always_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n never_o of_o glory_v never_o of_o vaunt_a of_o their_o own_o merit_n never_o of_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o rather_o of_o seek_v another_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o heaven_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o this_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v to_o without_o selfe-deniall_n and_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o master_n montague_n brief_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o after_o their_o regeneration_n and_o that_o both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v god_n own_o testimony_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o live_v give_v of_o themselves_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o evidence_v they_o renounce_v all_o selfenesse_a and_o all_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o look_v only_o for_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v of_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n before_o their_o regeneration_n genesy_v the_o 6_o vers_n 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o note_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n have_v some_o evil_a thought_n or_o that_o his_o thought_n be_v evil_a sometime_o but_o he_o assert_n first_o that_o every_o imagination_n or_o the_o whole_a imagination_n purpose_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a second_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a continual_o or_o every_o day_n always_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n vers_fw-la 21._o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o say_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n the_o corruption_n therefore_o of_o all_o man_n begin_v with_o they_o from_o their_o cradle_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o regenerate_v we_o it_o continue_v and_o accompany_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n before_o regeneration_n and_o that_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o job_n 14._o vers_fw-la 4._o who_o can_v bring_v say_v he_o a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o all_o come_v of_o a_o corrupt_a seed_n david_n witness_v the_o same_o psal_n 51._o vers_fw-la 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n without_o selfe-deniall_n and_o return_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o forsake_v their_o unrighteous_a thought_n and_o imagination_n can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n this_o miserable_a condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v every_o where_o publish_v through_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v man_n to_o a_o more_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o abhor_v of_o themselves_o psal_n the_o 14._o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v the_o psalmist_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o by_o this_o testimony_n we_o see_v the_o corruption_n so_o general_a that_o the_o lord_n exempt_v no_o man_n from_o it_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 53_o psal_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n do_v all_o man_n continue_v till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o beget_v anew_o for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o till_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o please_v unto_o